water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
end_n therein_o contain_v i_o full_o assent_v unto_o and_o have_v be_v as_o desirous_a to_o observe_v but_o the_o rigid_a way_n of_o prosecute_a it_o and_o the_o oppress_a uniformity_n that_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o it_o i_o never_o approve_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o calumny_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o of_o jesuitism_n and_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o recollect_v whether_o though_o that_o covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n any_o thing_n yet_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n than_o that_o house_n of_o coâ—â—ons_n act_v single_a or_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o that_o refine_a pursuit_n of_o the_o cause_n own_v by_o a_o person_n of_o such_o refine_a and_o real_a great_a ability_n and_o within_o the_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n and_o whether_o the_o own_n of_o the_o same_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o proper_a medium_fw-la for_o he_o to_o use_v then_o whereby_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o jesuitism_n there_o be_v another_o person_n of_o great_a theological_a learning_n and_o strong_a natural_a part_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o divine_a i_o before_o mention_v and_o who_o in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o call_v redemption_n redeem_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v signalise_v his_o great_a ability_n but_o in_o the_o very_a pamphlet_n where_o he_o presume_v to_o vindicate_v the_o very_a sentence_n against_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o coherent_a with_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n he_o in_o p._n 51_o say_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n import_v a_o condition_n on_o the_o king_n part_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o say_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a article_n as_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o here_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o namely_o the_o covenanter_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v intend_v to_o ground_v the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n in_o this_o clause_n upon_o another_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o performer_n beside_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o action_n be_v refer_v immediate_o before_o it_o will_v have_v point_v they_o out_o distinct_o but_o when_o it_o express_v no_o other_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a grammatical_a construction_n will_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o party_n before_o nominate_v and_o can_v put_v they_o on_o any_o other_o and_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o mr._n goodwin_n conclude_v that_o if_o that_o his_o anti-grammatical_a paraphrase_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o thus_o natural_o be_v it_o even_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a to_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o their_o own_o subscribe_v covenant_n where_o the_o word_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o common_a sense_n when_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o person_n repute_v one_o of_o first-rate_n part_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n and_o in_o his_o 11_o page_n there_o direct_v the_o world_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o any_o oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o common_a sense_n forbid_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o authority_n and_o refer_v particular_o to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o there_o go_v on_o very_o childish_o to_o sell_v the_o world_n a_o bargain_n by_o try_v to_o puzzle_v it_o with_o question_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n allegiance_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n how_o do_v that_o oath_n bind_v either_o the_o word_n successor_n say_v he_o must_v be_v superfluous_a or_o it_o must_v bind_v to_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o heir_n and_o if_o it_o bind_v not_o to_o a_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o heir_n how_o can_v it_o bind_v to_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v not_o a_o successor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v of_o lawyer_n and_o learned_a person_n as_o of_o man_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v w._n rufus_n and_o who_o succeed_v richard_n the_o three_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v harry_n the_o seven_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n so_o in_o ordinary_a acception_n the_o word_n successor_n be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o actual_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v actual_o exclude_v may_v we_o not_o to_o this_o questionist_n who_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o mountebank_n of_o a_o casuist_n put_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n rideam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la a_o exprobrem_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la and_o may_v we_o not_o proper_o bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n casuistical_a decision_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n haec_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la vel_fw-la ridentur_fw-la vel_fw-la flentur_fw-la i._n e._n a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o laugh_v at_o or_o lament_v they_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 41_o of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v de_fw-fr ossat_n observation_n of_o father_n parson_n be_v often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o very_o gross_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n by_o i_o there_o cite_v that_o to_o those_o word_n last_o mention_v he_o there_o add_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v here_o name_v two_o of_o his_o contradiction_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o england_n of_o parent_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o likewise_o oppose_v to_o arabella_n among_o other_o impediment_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o have_v three_o woman_n queen_n successive_o and_o that_o often_o the_o child_n of_o king_n have_v be_v exclude_v for_o be_v woman_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o adjudge_v the_o say_a kingdom_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n by_o preference_n even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n her_o brother_n as_o if_o the_o say_a infanta_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_v arabella_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n that_o use_v such_o thick_a paint_n of_o equivocation_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n have_v push_v on_o his_o question_n
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
royal_a line_n from_o the_o crown_n ib._n and_o p._n 222._o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n now_o about_o 2_o million_o p._n 222._o their_o loyal_a demeanour_n to_o harry_v the_o the_o 4_o the_o after_o he_o become_v a_o papist_n ib._n his_o condition_n after_o he_o become_v one_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o john_n chastel_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assassinate_v himâ—_n and_o of_o the_o position_n in_o that_o apology_n ib._n the_o aâ—ology_n affirm_v that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 223._o a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o traitor_n have_v imbibe_v from_o their_o confessor_n and_o particular_o that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n recover_v not_o a_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o by_o such_o reconciliation_n they_o only_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o heresy_n bar_n the_o heretic_n line_n from_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n p._n 224._o observation_n on_o the_o millenary_a petition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o papist_n petition_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 225._o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n commend_v p._n 226._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o severity_n show_v to_o a_o seditious_a protestant_n than_o a_o seditious_a papist_n p._n 231._o mr._n fox_n refer_v to_o about_o his_o question_n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n p._n 232._o a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pensioner_n to_o the_o turk_n p._n 234._o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o vile_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o he_o remember_v in_o the_o alcoran_n p._n 235._o observation_n on_o the_o loyalty_n of_o many_o papist_n in_o france_n to_o harry_v the_o 4_o the_o when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o under_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n p._n 236._o harry_z the_o 4_o the_o a_o expect_a protestant_n successor_n be_v premier_n minister_fw-fr to_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o a_o papist_n ib._n a_o argumentative_a speech_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o ought_v not_o for_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o crown_n ib._n maimbourg_n reflect_v on_o calvin_n for_o his_o instigate_a the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n to_o burn_v servetus_n ib._n and_o p._n 237._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n cite_v for_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o principal_a director_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n ib._n a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1662._o observe_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n 7_o part_n of_o 10_o be_v gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o modest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o the_o 14_o 15_o 30_o 32d_o contain_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n before_o mention_v p._n 238._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o all_o bloody_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n own_v by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o by_o shame_n and_o fear_v decay_n ib._n mr._n cranford_n a_o presbyterian_a divine_a cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o that_o in_o 80_o year_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v among_o we_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n under_o episcopacy_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o few_o year_n since_o we_o have_v be_v without_o a_o government_n and_o that_o above_o 160_o error_n have_v be_v here_o since_o broach_v and_o many_o of_o they_o damnable_a ib._n and_o p._n 241._o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n refer_v to_o for_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o in_o the_o last_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n bring_v in_o above_o 1_o in_o 20_o into_o the_o field_n ib._n the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n observe_v as_o to_o the_o not_o have_v râ—sentments_n against_o any_o man_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvert_v point_n capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n p._n 241._o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n now_o slight_v ib._n the_o term_n of_o omoousios_a and_o omoiousios_a will_v make_v no_o more_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 242._o the_o word_n heresy_n now_o general_o here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a primitive_a signification_n of_o a_o opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n ib._n our_o court_n christian_n do_v no_o more_o prosecute_v man_n for_o be_v heretic_n than_o for_o be_v usurer_n ib._n there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v under_o the_o usurpation_n p._n 243._o the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n mention_v ib._n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n enrich_v within_o this_o last_o century_n a_o 3d_o part_n ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n ib._n by_o herod_n infanticidium_fw-la a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o slay_v in_o the_o account_n of_o volzius_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n in_o america_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n ib_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o hear_v more_o and_o more_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n p_o 245._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n england_n not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n ib._n 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la calculate_v to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n gain_v to_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n p._n 246._o the_o author_n en_fw-fr passant_a calculate_v that_o england_n have_v for_o late_a year_n gain_v double_a that_o sum_n by_o the_o fashion_n of_o crape_n ib._n ten_o time_n as_o much_o spend_v on_o the_o law_n or_o physic_n here_o as_o on_o the_o clergy_n p._n 247._o by_o the_o calculation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n then_o in_o france_n which_o he_o say_v exceed_v england_n by_o two_o 3d_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o in_o land_n p._n 248._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o code_n loüis_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1667_o the_o method_n enjoin_v for_o the_o register_n the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o each_o parish_n in_o france_n be_v better_a contrive_v than_o that_o use_v in_o london_n ib._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o publish_v the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n about_o three_o year_n before_o in_o london_n may_v occasion_v the_o aforesaid_a exact_a register_n of_o the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o france_n and_o moreover_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o marriage_n by_o the_o code_n loüis_n enjoin_v p._n 249._o the_o register_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o introduce_v among_o they_o by_o servius_n tullius_n ib._n the_o prudenâ—e_n of_o the_o code_n loüis_n remark_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o there_o enjoin_v ib._n sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o spain_n be_v take_v by_o secret_a survey_n there_o be_v return_v a_o 11_o hundred_o and_o 25_o thousand_o and_o 300_o and_o 90_o man_n ib._n a_o computation_n out_o of_o thuanus_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o the_o year_n 1614_o ib._n the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v more_o than_o quadruple_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 250._o a_o calculation_n of_o about_o a_o 3d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a coin_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o france_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la male_a adnimistrari_fw-la and_o a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a ib._n the_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n will_v here_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o late_o plant_v than_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o here_o introduce_v by_o the_o dutch_a who_o duke_n alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o p._n 251._o remark_n about_o the_o general_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o and_o about_o the_o design_a
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o country_n parish_n where_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o people_n since_o her_o time_n the_o value_v of_o the_o live_n be_v proportionable_o increase_v there_o be_v minister_n more_o learned_a than_o be_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o read_v the_o prayer_n and_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n have_v furnish_v our_o country-folk_n with_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o will_v render_v they_o for_o ever_o unwilling_a to_o sow_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o to_o make_v the_o god_n they_o must_v either_o devour_v or_o be_v devour_v by_o have_v mr._n coleman_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n ready_a like_o moist_a wax_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o popery_n but_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o proverbial_a pride_n of_o a_o russet_a coat_n they_o disdain_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n either_o of_o papacy_n or_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v sink_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o brute_n and_o not_o only_o make_v agriculture_n vail_v to_o pasture_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hay_n more_o pecudum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a cardinal_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o prepare_v the_o laiety_n to_o do_v till_o luther_n show_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sturdy_a anathema_n that_o our_o rustic_n in_o their_o common_a discourse_n bestow_v on_o popery_n and_o who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n their_o suffrage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o fiery_a zealot_n against_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o of_o the_o general_a intense_a hatred_n of_o the_o country_n people_n egainst_a popery_n let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o return_v make_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o for_o those_o two_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a yeomanry_n so_o much_o abound_v namely_o of_o our_o yeoman_n of_o kent_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n both_o male_a and_o female_a be_v in_o canterbury_n diocese_n but_o 142_o and_o in_o that_o of_o rochester_n 64_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o france_n may_v have_v transplant_v more_o of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n into_o those_o diocese_n the_o tradition_n our_o country_n people_n have_v have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n have_v sufficient_o antidote_v they_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o tradition_n from_o popish_a priest_n and_o such_o who_o will_v have_v they_o traditor_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n they_o have_v a_o joyful_a gusto_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n as_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o fear_v the_o be_v throw_v back_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o time_n of_o monkery_n here_o without_o think_v of_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ploughman_n in_o england_n be_v then_o villain_n and_o that_o too_o villain_n to_o abbey_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o land_n that_o be_v arable_a they_o be_v villain_n regardant_a to_o their_o manor_n and_o such_o as_o the_o roman_n call_v adscriptitii_fw-la glebae_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n t._n smith_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n book_n de_fw-fr repub._n anglorum_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o laity_n as_o confessor_n in_o extremis_fw-la enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o manumit_v all_o their_o villain_n but_o say_v he_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v not_o so_o by_o they_o and_o he_o say_v quorum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la insistentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la pretio_fw-la conducti_fw-la aut_fw-la calumniis_fw-la impetiti_fw-la sero_fw-la deterreri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la dein_fw-ge aequatis_fw-la solo_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la manus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la recidentibus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n but_o at_o last_o the_o monastery_n be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n they_o all_o gain_v their_o freedom_n thus_o do_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n former_o affect_v the_o monopoly_n of_o order_v villainage_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o people_n bear_v of_o their_o villain_n by_o succeed_a generation_n do_v but_o multiply_v slave_n to_o the_o abbey_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o sow_v corn_n for_o the_o abbey_n they_o sow_v their_o child_n too_o to_o villeinage_n the_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o abbot_n and_o convent_n formula_fw-la of_o manumission_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n mention_v in_o blount_n viz._n omnibus_fw-la frater_fw-la mathaeus_n abbas_n de_fw-fr halesoweign_a &_o conventus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la salutem_fw-la noveritis_fw-la nos_fw-la unanimi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la fecisse_fw-la johannem_fw-la del_fw-it grene_n de_fw-fr rugaker_n liberum_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la sequelâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la procreatâ_fw-la &_o procreandâ_fw-la but_o the_o child_n that_o now_o come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o england_n be_v not_o damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o yeoman_n that_o be_v above_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o noble_n will_v scorn_v the_o vassalage_n to_o friar_n and_o when_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o candour_n and_o what_o few_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o they_o never_o make_v slave_n of_o their_o prisoner_n of_o war_n in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n none_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o see_v their_o incomparable_a infantry_n by_o who_o their_o battle_n be_v win_v to_o become_v slave_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o very_a slave_n too_o of_o slave_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o monastic_a slave_n to_o sloth_n that_o 40_o s._n a_o year_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la heretofore_o be_v now_o become_v in_o value_n 6_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o go_v to_o law_n so_o the_o policy_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v man_n land_n lie_v scatter_v as_o they_o be_v in_o common_a field_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n suit_n occasion_v thereby_o may_v divert_v their_o unite_n against_o he_o the_o which_o have_v be_v common_o call_v the_o conquerour_n curse_n have_v however_o enure_v they_o to_o a_o pugnacious_a spirit_n of_o litigation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o tough_a mettle_n of_o they_o popery_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o trespasser_n on_o they_o and_o in_o fine_a popery_n need_v never_o balder_v we_o with_o any_o other_o miracle_n if_o it_o can_v effect_v this_o one_o namely_o to_o reconcile_v our_o husbandman_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v by_o a_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la make_v pasture_n confound_v tillage_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v as_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o effect_v this_o as_o be_v any_o who_o love_v the_o noble_a sport_n of_o hunt_v to_o reduce_v england_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o more_o remote_a than_o pasture_n namely_o forrest_n for_o that_o and_o marsh_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o uncultivated_a and_o desolate_a land_n though_o they_o shall_v too_o try_v to_o hunt_v as_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o that_o state_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o isaia_n cry_v resonate_v montes_n laudationem_fw-la sylva_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la lignum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o further_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n to_o forest_n appear_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o unpeople_v the_o earth_n of_o man_n to_o make_v grove_n for_o god_n to_o inhabit_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o manwood_n that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o crown_n have_v afforre_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o become_v forest_n but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o return_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o may_v
the_o invention_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_v vessel_n and_o a_o rude_a description_n of_o it_o be_v send_v i_o for_o news_n into_o the_o country_n i_o easy_o guess_v that_o such_o a_o ship_n bear_v much_o more_o sail_n than_o other_o ship_n must_v needs_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n fast_o before_o the_o wind_n but_o i_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o provision_n that_o the_o excellent_a artist_n have_v make_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o in_o some_o tempest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n can_v do_v to_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o â—ury_n of_o the_o sea._n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o double_a bottom_n of_o principle_n namely_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a wide_a spread_a sail_n and_o it_o have_v heretofore_o in_o a_o quiet_a world_n sail_v apace_o before_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o fair_a weather_n but_o the_o tempestuous_a debate_n its_o principle_n have_v raise_v here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v this_o old_a double_a bottom_v ship_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n that_o especial_o with_o such_o paul_n mariner_n as_o it_o employ_v it_o can_v hardly_o escape_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o religion_n be_v man_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n just_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v account_v that_o they_o endow_v any_o place_n with_o a_o privilege_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o law_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o great_a redeemer_n for_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n stand_v seize_v of_o a_o good_a and_o indefeisable_a estate_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o one_o be_v their_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a socinus_n say_v he_o go_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 58th_o v._n of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o st._n john_n and_o shall_v i_o chance_v to_o over_o hear_v any_o one_o member_n of_o mankind_n at_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o importune_v heaven_n to_o illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o excite_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o discover_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o assist_a grace_n practise_v the_o truth_n his_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o as_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o serious_a supplicant_n for_o its_o be_v the_o depositary_a of_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v this_o man_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n from_o differ_v for_o i_o in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o import_v his_o salvation_n god_n will_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o lade_v with_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o other_o be_v overload_v with_o fundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o embark_v therein_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o cause_v a_o eternal_a fermentation_n and_o inquietude_n in_o the_o world_n through_o his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v unbut_v and_o unbounded_a by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o tell_v any_o soeinian_a that_o his_o great_a master_n socinus_n make_v such_o a_o double_a bottom_n of_o his_o systeme_n of_o notion_n that_o it_o have_v forfeit_v its_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n by_o one_o tenet_n complicate_v therewith_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o throw_v that_o off_o and_o simplificare_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o if_o he_o please_v call_v the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o notion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v own_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o their_o master_n need_v no_o long_a wrestle_n with_o heaven_n as_o a_o supplicant_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o which_o notion_n when_o real_o believe_v be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o crown_v head_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o one_o sometime_n kill_v the_o next_o man_n he_o meet_v and_o that_o be_v that_o my_o prince_n and_o i_o may_v not_o defend_v our_o life_n against_o the_o next_o invader_n who_o come_v to_o take_v they_o away_o for_o as_o to_o that_o great_a question_n a_o bellum_fw-la offensivum_fw-la vel_fw-la defensivum_fw-la fit_a licitum_fw-la the_o socinian_o answer_n be_v negatur_fw-la which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o themata_fw-la f._n socini_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 7._o inter_fw-la breves_fw-la tractatus_fw-la f._n socini_n and_o likewise_o his_o epistle_n to_o christopher_n morstias_n p._n 498._o among_o his_o epistle_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o well-willer_n to_o presbytery_n call_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n government_n be_v found_v on_o that_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o tenet_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o confront_v the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n in_o the_o settle_n it_o and_o to_o eradicate_v any_o part_n of_o those_o and_o especial_o to_o root_v the_o inheritable_a monarch_n power_n in_o popular_a election_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o but_o the_o people_n attorney_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o revocable_a by_o they_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n be_v abusive_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v only_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n i_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o insist_v on_o the_o necessary_a separation_n of_o all_o tenet_n that_o be_v denominable_a as_o religious_a from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o irreligious_a and_o seditious_a under_o the_o gross_a name_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o any_o party_n as_o a_o thing_n perfect_o just_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v here_o to_o the_o improvement_n and_o polish_n of_o our_o language_n will_v incline_v it_o to_o do_v itself_o that_o right_a as_o not_o to_o give_v false_a name_n to_o thing_n and_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n we_o know_v that_o the_o standard_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mint_n refer_v both_o to_o weight_n and_o fineness_n and_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n may_v have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n on_o it_o engrave_v with_o all_o possible_a curiosity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o standard_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o any_o species_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o it_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o as_o this_o be_v but_o just_a so_o be_v it_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n who_o else_o detect_v it_o will_v suspect_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o mint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o species_n of_o money_n and_o will_v either_o not_o take_v it_o or_o else_o with_o a_o clamour_n raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o commodity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o coin_n false_a word_n or_o false_a denomination_n for_o any_o tenet_n in_o religion_n intrinsical_o defective_a what_o curious_a stamp_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o any_o party_n soever_o it_o may_v bear_v its_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religion_n and_o it_o make_v religion_n itself_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n among_o the_o inquisitive_a it_o will_v trouble_v every_o hand_n it_o pass_v to_o and_o from_o and_o in_o give_v a_o value_n to_o it_o the_o people_n will_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o tolerate_n it_o and_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
41_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o that_o its_o weight_n have_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o 81_o afford_v loyalty_n so_o great_a a_o compensation_n by_o that_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o begin_v thus_o viz._n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a do_v succeed_v lineal_o thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o know_a degree_n of_o proximity_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o dark_a barbarous_a time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o man_n repair_v from_o all_o country_n to_o ireland_n to_o learn_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v now_o profitable_o go_v to_o scotland_n to_o learn_v loyalty_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a for_o its_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o popery_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o even_o of_o that_o very_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o call_v the_o religionary_a one_o of_o it_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o that_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n teach_v we_o loyalty_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o hereditary_a lineal_a succession_n may_v be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o give_v loyalty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n here_o its_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o oppress_v we_o with_o its_o weight_n as_o a_o gravamen_fw-la and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o blessing_n our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o joyful_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o ensue_v after_o king_n james_n succession_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v england_n that_o have_v former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v like_o the_o erratica_fw-la delos_n a_o float_a island_n and_o that_o too_o in_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v then_o appear_v like_o it_o afterward_o fix_v and_o bless_v with_o a_o pacifick_n and_o oracular_a king_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v short_o after_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v again_o unfixed_a by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o legitimate_a that_o practice_n be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o have_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 3_o o_fw-la jacobi_fw-la c._n 2._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n that_o animate_v the_o actor_n to_o it_o in_o thuanus_n and_o in_o king_n james_n his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 10._o a_o general_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n maintain_v and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o after_o the_o design_a outrage_n against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o danger_n while_o such_o bloody_a principle_n and_o maxim_n be_v not_o exterminate_v it_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prudence_n requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o rivet_v that_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o strong_a in_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o tie_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o moreover_o with_o a_o prospect_n to_o man_n have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n then_o probable_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n as_o overjoy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n james_n be_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o royal_a progeny_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v do_v cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v insert_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n require_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o expression_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o mention_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o revere_v here_o as_o a_o 13_o apostle_n upon_o any_o emergent_a papal_a usurpation_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o apprehend_v future_a one_o intend_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n or_o bull_n which_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la or_o provisiones_fw-la and_o pretend_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pious_a care_n to_o see_v a_o church_n provide_v of_o a_o successor_n before_o it_o need_v our_o king_n do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o provide_v statute_n against_o provisor_n whereby_o the_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la be_v secure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v build_v fort_n before_o the_o enemy_n come_v the_o premuniment_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v any_o papal_a gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o pope_n impious_a care_n to_o provide_v a_o successor_n to_o its_o hereditary_a right_n the_o premuniment_n of_o some_o law_n by_o other_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a word_n however_o some_o idle_a critic_n have_v account_v the_o word_n praemunire_n in_o our_o statute_n to_o be_v barbarous_a for_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 14._o speak_v of_o some_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o quarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ut_fw-la hebraei_n loqâ—untur_fw-la praemunimentum_fw-la additae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caeterae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o take_a praemunire_n for_o praemonere_fw-la the_o constant_a premonition_n of_o heaven_n great_a monitor_n call_v conscience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o the_o pulse_n be_v fidelis_n nuncius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aut_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o warn_v man_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o king_n james_n settle_v the_o premonition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v but_o natural_o previous_a to_o his_o premonition_n send_v abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o how_o far_o harry_n the_o 7th_n statute_n by_o which_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n shall_v therefore_o be_v attaint_v or_o impeach_v may_v induce_v the_o government_n to_o secure_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v and_o root_a our_o loyalty_n thereby_o the_o deep_a into_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o be_v just_o impeach_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la if_o we_o defend_v not_o those_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v obvious_a to_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o this_o conclusion_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n particular_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n so_o i_o may_v here_o further_o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la dilate_v on_o such_o intention_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o profound_a learning_n and_o observation_n as_o king_n james_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o loyal_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o clear_o and_o strong_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o statute-law_n contrariant_n to_o those_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v indisputable_o found_v on_o inherent_a birthright_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n
whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n about_o oath_n that_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la cogitatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v this_o other_o viz._n non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpretatione_n taciâ—â_fw-la comminisci_fw-la conditione_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la publico_fw-la jure_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la and_o i_o may_v add_v another_o that_o minimè_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la but_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o judge_n consult_v about_o any_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la so_o likewise_o though_o contra_fw-la captiones_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la nascentes_fw-la remedio_fw-la est_fw-la protestatio_fw-la quae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la intentionis_fw-la actum_fw-la madificatur_fw-la jusque_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la competens_fw-la conservat_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o find_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o make_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_v these_o oath_n concern_v this_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o what_o be_v a_o great_a reflection_n on_o our_o excluder_n as_o to_o their_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o promissory_a clause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n be_v that_o the_o excluder_n be_v embark_v in_o their_o exclusion_n and_o half-sea_n over_o in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o have_v throw_v away_o their_o compass_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n before_o the_o new_a one_o of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o sheriff_n case_n will_v have_v hold_v scandalous_a and_o which_o indeed_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o more_o than_o a_o quirk_n of_o law._n it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o spain_n not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n judge_n who_o have_v be_v advocate_n as_o suppose_v that_o their_o strain_v the_o law_n as_o practitioner_n for_o their_o client_n may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o candid_a in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o tribunal_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o giving_z judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o new-found_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n will_v in_o that_o court_n indemnify_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v well_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o judge_n or_o counsellor_n or_o conscientious_a attorney_n and_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o old_a comedian_n call_v the_o leguleiorum_fw-la faeces_fw-la decemdrachmariâ—_n not_o whole_o steer_v by_o trick_n as_o great_a a_o judge_n in_o that_o court_n as_o ever_o our_o nation_n or_o perhaps_o christendom_n breed_v i_o mean_v our_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v in_o his_o second_o lecture_n of_o oath_n say_v that_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n if_o a_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o a_o oath_n chance_v to_o deceive_v we_o do_v well_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o profitable_a rule_n which_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n command_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o safe_a part_n and_o thus_o the_o casuist_n general_o give_v we_o that_o rule_n that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o be_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n than_o not_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a exclusion_n of_o perjury_n tell_v we_o that_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ancipiti_fw-la perjurio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la benignior_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tutior_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quae_fw-la crimen_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ut_fw-la excludat_fw-la and_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o that_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v be_v saâ—e_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n i_o think_v that_o new_a interpretation_n so_o clear_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o conscience_n but_o as_o the_o word_n heir_n be_v a_o plain_a word_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o plain_a that_o some_o man_n by_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la will_v put_v a_o trick_n on_o the_o state_n for_o let_v any_o one_o go_v to_o dissect_v all_o the_o meaning_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a and_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v observe_v the_o promissory_a clause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o full_o answer_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n evade_v their_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o thus_o prop_v up_o such_o their_o new_a interpretation_n of_o heir_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o expire_a statute_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n which_o some_o have_v raise_v such_o dust_n with_o that_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o its_o descent_n limitation_n inheritance_n or_o governance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o expire_a statute_n nor_o any_o one_o in_o be_v can_v make_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n to_o expire_v we_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o some_o term_v communis_fw-la sponsio_fw-la regni_fw-la oblige_v before_o our_o oath_n take_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o just_a way_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o before_o oblige_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o oath_n do_v often_o induce_v a_o obligation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v treason_n but_o what_o be_v perjury_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v inflict_v the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la on_o that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o exportation_n of_o wool_n though_o when_o we_o have_v a_o glut_n of_o it_o nay_o by_o the_o 28_o of_o harry_n the_o 8_o c._n 7._o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o not_o take_v of_o the_o contrary_a oath_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o i_o need_v not_o here_o say_v more_o than_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o promissory_a clause_n therein_o they_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o their_o conscience_n thereby_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o archbishop_n hutton_n notwithstanding_o that_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n make_v it_o a_o praemunire_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o person_n be_v her_o heir_n and_o successor_n except_o the_o same_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n do_v public_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o she_o discharge_v that_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o assert_v king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o succeed_v she_o and_o be_v public_o by_o she_o thank_v for_o it_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o oath_n to_o look_v backward_o on_o other_o man_n act_n but_o to_o look_v forward_o on_o our_o own_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o too_o much_o that_o be_v do_v to_o oppose_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o secure_a england_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o by_o it_o and_o the_o provide_v of_o the_o fortius_fw-la vinculum_fw-la on_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v but_o suitable_a to_o the_o general_a prudence_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v in_o some_o former_a oath_n be_v not_o in_o this_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n because_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a clause_n in_o both_o before_o mention_v viz._n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v only_a supreme_a and_o so_o none_o coordinate_a or_o equal_a to_o
build_v at_o fredericsburg_n by_o the_o present_a prince_n elector_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o in_o our_o great_a year_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o fatal_a discord_n namely_o 1680_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a concord_n and_o union_n perhaps_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n solemnize_v and_o not_o without_o the_o choice_a vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n that_o can_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v then_o and_o with_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ceremony_n begin_v and_o the_o music_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o inaugural_a oration_n there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a concord_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o prince_z elector_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n engage_v doctor_n fabritius_n principal_a divine_a to_o his_o electoral_a highness_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o that_o day_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o a_o lutâ—â—ran_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o make_v by_o a_o roman-catholick_n divine_v and_o they_o all_o make_v pious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o holy_a concord_n applaud_v therein_o the_o elector_n design_n and_o with_o a_o most_o devout_a attention_n all_o those_o three_o divine_n be_v present_a at_o each_o other_o sermon_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n then_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o the_o papal_a interest_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o bereave_v his_o family_n of_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o ancient_a right_n many_o of_o which_o be_v forever_o abdicate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o munster_n peace_n thus_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o holy_a churchman_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n found_v abroad_o by_o a_o prince_n ally_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o whereby_o the_o opposite_a religionary_a opinors_n quit_v their_o antipathys_n against_o each_o other_o and_o the_o lion_n make_v under_o his_o government_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o a_o judgement_n more_o opprobrious_a than_o that_o threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o leviticus_n namely_o the_o send_n of_o wild_a beast_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o populace_n be_v frighten_v and_o worry_v with_o chimaera_n and_o with_o chymeric_n idea_n of_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o heart_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o without_o the_o latitude_n of_o prudence_n which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o moral_a verâ—ue_n make_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o aristotle_n sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la prudens_fw-la eam_fw-la definiret_fw-la and_o to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o catch_v of_o tartar_n and_o to_o have_v forget_v the_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o heterodox_n prince_n swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v they_o and_o with_o another_o idea_n as_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a namely_o that_o man_n may_v observe_v their_o oath_n acknowledge_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o yet_o exclude_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o law._n it_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o he_o inculcate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o exterminate_v heretic_n but_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o transubstantiate_v since_o that_o time_n and_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v its_o fashion_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o transitu_fw-la and_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o protestant_a writer_n be_v somewhat_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o there_o be_v a_o scurvy_a fashion_n long_o since_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n on_o their_o garment_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v preach_v they_o into_o crusado_n for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o which_o crusado_n bellarmine_n boast_v that_o 100,000_o of_o the_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o fashion_n have_v be_v long_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v since_o no_o more_o outrage_v by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o rosy_a cross_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o our_o english_a world_n have_v be_v by_o some_o who_o have_v trouble_v it_o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o papal_a world_n be_v as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o politic_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v azorius_fw-la in_o his_o instit._n moral_a observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v some_o of_o our_o timid_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o papal_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a world_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o antique_a fashion_n they_o hear_v it_o be_v dress_v in_o 30_o or_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n ago_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v asleep_a since_o the_o munster_n treaty_n and_o to_o have_v dream_v that_o such_o fashion_n will_v never_o alter_v and_o be_v like_o epeminide_n that_o the_o old_a fable_n mention_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o sleep_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o who_o find_v himself_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o waken_n want_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o show_v he_o where_o he_o be_v i_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a compassion_n for_o those_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o politic_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o who_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v only_o for_o england_n and_o that_o england_n be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o be_v give_v up_o only_o to_o fear_n of_o all_o ill_a fashion_n of_o thing_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unalterable_a though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n but_o what_o refer_v to_o change_n and_o revolution_n and_o to_o move_v the_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o empire_n by_o unexpected_a and_o irresistible_a turn_v of_o fate_n the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o heretic_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n deuteronomy_n 17_o have_v be_v long_o exterminate_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o priest_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o calvinistick_a fashion_n of_o sound_v the_o practice_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o to_o be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o and_o that_o just_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o have_v declare_v the_o judicial_a law_n obligatory_a to_o we_o and_o have_v show_v what_o calvin_n principle_n and_o practice_n be_v pursuant_n to_o that_o law._n the_o learned_a klockius_n a_o lutheran_n lawyer_n in_o his_o large_a volume_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 86._o n._n 10._o endeavour_n to_o acquit_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o religionary_a persuasion_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o hereticide_n and_o say_v nostri_fw-la vero_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la capitali_fw-la paenâ_fw-la haereticos_fw-la contrà _fw-la quam_fw-la plerique_fw-la calvinianorum_n cum_fw-la
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v have_v make_v it_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o make_v for_o man._n the_o think_a sort_n of_o man_n find_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o divine_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v calumny_n no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o yet_o as_o the_o adherent_n to_o presbytery_n do_v calumniate_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o border_v on_o popery_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n for_o be_v a_o fautor_n to_o it_o so_o they_o do_v by_o their_o censorious_a temper_n transfuse_v such_o a_o acid_a humour_n among_o the_o people_n that_o very_o much_o loosen_a the_o nerve_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o distort_v the_o english_a hospitality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n that_o that_o old_a pharisaical_a leven_n be_v now_o so_o nauseous_a that_o probable_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o a_o inclination_n to_o replant_v the_o old_a presbytery_n here_o and_o its_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v will_v too_o be_v stake_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n and_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o gentleman_n company_n as_o much_o as_o makebate_n or_o common_a informer_n upon_o penal_a statute_n the_o people_n heretofore_o find_v out_o that_o as_o popery_n endanger_v man_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o these_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o administer_v but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o invite_v man_n to_o and_o thereby_o to_o their_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o popish_a posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o shame_n in_o its_o way_n for_o that_o kneel_v be_v the_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o observe_v to_o sit_v then_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o express_v his_o state._n the_o observe_a sort_n of_o man_n then_o judge_v that_o as_o sibthorpe_n and_o manwaring_n have_v be_v explode_v for_o go_v beyond_o their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n in_o strain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n these_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o scrue_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n above_o law_n and_o for_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n into_o the_o class_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o as_o sibthorpe_n be_v expose_v to_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o the_o age_n for_o his_o sermon_n of_o apostolic_a obedience_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n to_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 21._o of_o that_o sermon_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n yea_o curse_v they_o bitter_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o promote_a his_o illegal_a purpose_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o go_v on_o too_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n thousand_o of_o time_n over_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v slack_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o one_o another_o to_o dethrone_v their_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o those_o divine_n in_o try_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v take_v be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o theology_n continual_o put_v to_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o rebellion_n and_o that_o their_o very_a deliberation_n of_o it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la one_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o include_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o man_n deliberate_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o diffusive_a to_o fancy_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o silent_o to_o resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o those_o churchman_n and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n loud_o trumpete_v forth_o the_o jesuitical_a notion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o king_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o world_n in_o a_o gin_n by_o campanellas_n advice_n to_o he_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o employ_v divine_n to_o set_v up_o the_o roar_n of_o unus_fw-la pastor_n and_o unum_fw-la ovile_n every_o where_o for_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o that_o man_n vociferate_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o again_o be_v able_a to_o embroyl_n they_o in_o short_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o scotland_n presbytery_n former_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o of_o late_o illuminate_v as_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o be_v latitudinarian_o need_v never_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o that_o government_n jus_o divinum_fw-la again_o march_v hither_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n at_o edinburgh_n november_n the_o 16_o 1669._o there_o pass_v a_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n with_o advise_v and_o consent_v aforesaid_a do_v rescind_a and_o annual_a all_o law_n act_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o all_o custom_n and_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o time_n come_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a for_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastic_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o act_n pass_v there_o for_o a_o national_a synod_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v before_o like_o hame_z the_o only_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o will_v either_o overcome_v and_o turn_v another_o body_n into_o itself_o as_o by_o victory_n or_o itself_o to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o amenable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o other_o body_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o glue_n to_o another_o that_o not_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o former_a consistence_n it_o do_v as_o sudden_o and_o easy_o and_o quiet_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o air_n take_v in_o light_n and_o as_o ready_o as_o metal_n themselves_o receive_v in_o strong_a water_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n seem_v by_o its_o weight_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n and_o indeed_o all_o body_n to_o be_v the_o most_o close_a and_o solid_a do_v there_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o quicksilver_n of_o presbytery_n but_o though_o presbytery_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v human_o speak_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v and_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o what_o my_o lord_n bacon_n call_v the_o drown_n of_o metal_n namely_o when_o the_o base_a metal_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o more_o rich_a as_o silver_n with_o gold_n yet_o so_o willing_a be_v they_o in_o scotland_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o real_a supremacy_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o know_v the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o there_o destroy_v under_o any_o external_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n then_o as_o i_o say_v gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o nature_n they_o think_v it_o more_o prudent_a to_o trust_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o power_n of_o melt_v down_o that_o on_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o alter_v the_o superscription_n of_o its_o
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
swarm_a of_o the_o jesuit_n then_o in_o england_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o several_a shape_n among_o the_o divide_a sect_n here_o and_o say_v what_o liberty_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n take_v how_o far_o they_o prevail_v on_o the_o people_n what_o countenance_n they_o receive_v from_o this_o government_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o not_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o their_o punishment_n your_o private_a negotiation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o promise_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v establish_v your_o own_o greatness_n you_o will_v protect_v the_o catholic_n and_o the_o insinuation_n that_o you_o will_v countenance_v they_o much_o further_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o devotion_n to_o you_o there_o need_v no_o evidence_n beyond_o the_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n white_n a_o romish_a priest_n and_o dedicate_v to_o your_o favourite_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n entitle_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o maxim_n in_o your_o declaration_n and_o determine_v positive_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v any_o promise_n or_o observe_v any_o oath_n that_o you_o have_v take_v if_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o break_v it_o albeit_o they_o foresee_v all_o that_o you_o now_o see_v do_v therefore_o bind_v you_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o you_o offend_v both_o against_o your_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o maintain_v those_o limitation_n you_o 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o and_o sure_a what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v support_v by_o such_o casuist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v how_o cromwell_n in_o distrust_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v treat_v to_o bring_v over_o a_o body_n of_o swiss_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o janissary_n do_v the_o turk_n the_o declaration_n here_o refer_v to_o be_v cromwel_n declaration_n of_o october_n 31_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v word_v by_o his_o lord_n keeper_n fiennes_n wherein_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n towards_o the_o cavalier_n and_o particular_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o punctual_a and_o exact_a performance_n of_o article_n with_o they_o after_o the_o vast_a gain_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o composition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n afterward_o grant_v to_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v avowed_o break_v and_o in_o p._n 36._o of_o that_o declaration_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o illustration_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o suspect_v there_o will_v be_v want_v in_o such_o a_o state_n the_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o in_o p._n 12_o and_o 13._o the_o jesuit_n be_v outdo_v as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n by_o the_o assert_v in_o effect_n in_o general_n that_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la and_o the_o humour_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v repeat_v who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bind_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n his_o history_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n that_o edmund_n reilly_n the_o titular_a popish_a primate_n of_o ireland_n who_o at_o a_o public_a dinner_n boast_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v friend_n or_o well_o wisher_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n do_v yet_o write_v precept_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o armagh_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n establishment_n and_o prosperity_n of_o cromwell_n protector_n and_o his_o government_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o nation_n if_o god_n and_o man_n have_v not_o hinder_v lambert_n usurpation_n over_o it_o i_o have_v mention_v how_o some_o of_o the_o plot-winesses_a have_v depose_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o some_o of_o his_o countryman_n have_v in_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o have_v be_v there_o a_o fautor_n of_o papist_n and_o myself_o observe_v it_o to_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n of_o yorkshire_n that_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n in_o the_o tower_n do_v in_o february_n 1662._o pass_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o several_a manor_n in_o yorkshire_n forfeit_v by_o the_o attainder_n of_o john_n lambert_n he_o aver_v to_o i_o that_o lambert_n son_n enjoy_v that_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v just_a for_o the_o almighty_a to_o have_v punish_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n about_o his_o not_o be_v a_o protestant_n ah_o character_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v constant_o own_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o his_o public_a devotion_n and_o alliance_n and_o particular_o that_o with_o holland_n which_o chief_o his_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n make_v he_o to_o ensure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o state_n be_v depend_v by_o permit_v a_o private_a gentleman_n who_o name_n perhaps_o have_v not_o come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o figure_n he_o make_v in_o illegal_a arm_n so_o far_o to_o march_v with_o his_o religion_n undiscerned_a through_o the_o quarter_n of_o all_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o the_o classical_a one_o too_o that_o he_o deceive_v in_o that_o point_n so_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o who_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o business_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o jew_n be_v in_o coin_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o adulterate_v they_o and_o who_o after_o that_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o wool_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o weave_v and_o dye_v and_o tenter_n the_o same_o with_o all_o subtlety_n of_o art_n possible_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n march_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o we_o be_v then_o near_o the_o point_n of_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o egypt_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a slavery_n without_o the_o least_o â—arm_n give_v we_o by_o any_o of_o our_o best_a and_o deep_o mouth_v dog_n against_o popery_n but_o the_o extreme_a danger_n to_o protestancy_n from_o that_o intend_a usurpation_n have_v be_v long_o since_o over_o nor_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o any_o fatality_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v ever_o happen_v to_o it_o from_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o right_a line_n how_o much_o a_o papist_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o who_o be_v swath_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o cradle_n and_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o they_o in_o his_o crown_n according_a to_o that_o great_a severe_a truth_n i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o king_n and_o not_o one_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o their_o fall_n at_o last_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o foreigner_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o england_n just_o to_o suffer_v what_o have_v be_v here_o describe_v from_o various_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o its_o defection_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o disastrous_a past_a calamity_n must_v needs_o convince_v all_o man_n of_o serious_a thought_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o usurper_n how_o true_a a_o religion_n soever_o he_o may_v own_o but_o will_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o particular_o by_o dive_v it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o depretiate_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o christendom_n as_o a_o great_a diamond_n will_v be_v if_o cut_v in_o two_o for_o though_o diamond_n or_o pearl_n be_v equal_a and_o like_a in_o their_o figure_n water_n colour_n and_o evenness_n yet_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o weight_n and_o magnitude_n those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o price_n and_o a_o diamond_n of_o decuple_n weight_n be_v of_o centuple_a value_n i_o therefore_o think_v the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n do_v consult_v the_o public_a security_n when_o in_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o test_n they_o enjoin_v
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
employ_v to_o feed_v perhaps_o about_o 20_o pair_n of_o the_o hurtful_a carnivorous_a beast_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o heaven_n shall_v permit_v such_o great_a slaughter_n of_o its_o little_a flock_n to_o feed_v the_o very_a vitiate_a fancy_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v but_o who_o can_v without_o shame_n for_o deprave_a mankind_n and_o a_o heart_n inward_o bleed_v think_v of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n gift_n of_o america_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a native_n have_v have_v no_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o unnatural_o murder_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o digest_v they_o shall_v depopulate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v now_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o that_o famous_a spanish_a bishop_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr casas_n have_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o that_o in_o about_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n by_o several_a monstrous_a cruelty_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o murderous_a mankind_n thus_o outrage_a one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_v begin_v i_o mean_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v outwitted_a by_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v outdo_v by_o they_o in_o strength_n populousness_n and_o riches_n and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o hint_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o and_o without_o any_o eye_n on_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n more_o and_o more_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o encourage_v a_o few_o trader_n in_o contraband_n religion_n to_o hope_n they_o can_v ever_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o must_v suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v man_n natural_o make_v the_o former_a mode_n of_o kill_v they_o appear_v not_o more_o barbarous_a than_o ridiculous_a sir_n w._n p._n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la make_v excellent_a computation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o several_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o consider_v how_o to_o employ_v the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o great_a industry_n do_v like_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n conclude_v it_o with_o these_o two_o query_n and_o their_o answer_n viz._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o rest_v from_o this_o great_a industry_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v certain_o more_o money_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o never_o so_o little_a both_o in_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n i._n e._n when_o we_o have_v more_o year_n provision_n aforehand_o and_o more_o present_a effect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o i_o answer_v in_o ratiocination_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v support_v not_o only_o by_o the_o indolency_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o tranquillity_n but_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o best_o dispose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o quick_a of_o all_o other_o afford_v most_o variety_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o isthmus_n in_o nature_n to_o dig_v through_o which_o yet_o by_o our_o many_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o break_a fence_n and_o bow_v wall_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n which_o we_o can_v well_o look_v over_o and_o easy_o see_v through_o as_o now_o break_v and_o bow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o loathe_a for_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o debar_v we_o from_o real_a trade_n and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o too_o from_o real_a religion_n and_o this_o flowery_a coast_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o we_o northern_a heretic_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o through_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o populousness_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o industry_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o a_o prophetic_a calculation_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o north_n make_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o french_a without_o the_o use_n of_o their_o iron_n will_v command_v all_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o north_n and_o sweep_v it_o away_o thence_o by_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n but_o after_o all_o the_o south_n raillery_n on_o the_o north_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o northern_a half_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o earth_n more_o man_n more_o ship_n and_o seaman_n more_o star_n more_o day_n and_o more_o light_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v add_v more_o good_a nature_n and_o frankness_n more_o bodily_a strength_n and_o few_o plague_n and_o earthquake_n than_o the_o southern_a and_o where_o most_o people_n be_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n be_v most_o trade_n which_o appear_v by_o england_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n against_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o regain_v and_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v regain_v and_o like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a vital_n after_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o and_o recover_v from_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o which_o by_o unforeseen_a accident_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o dial_n or_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v give_v the_o indication_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la calculate_v 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n committee_n of_o parliament_n have_v worthy_o labour_v in_o several_a session_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v bill_n for_o the_o make_v we_o wear_v our_o own_o woollen_a manufacture_n and_o many_o who_o have_v write_v book_n and_o proposal_n about_o trade_n have_v very_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v accidit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o accident_n too_o low_o for_o our_o statesman_n consideration_n have_v for_o several_a year_n cause_v england_n to_o gain_v more_o than_o it_o do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a balance_n of_o trade_n viz._n the_o say_v 2,50000_o l._n at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o woman_n wear_n crape_n and_o because_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o none_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accident_n and_o which_o though_o seem_a small_a be_v very_o momentous_a and_o appear_v as_o many_o thing_n in_o trade_n do_v like_o great_a weight_n hang_v sometime_o on_o small_a wire_n i_o shall_v divert_v your_o lordship_n by_o calculate_v en_fw-fr passant_a wat_fw-mi england_n gain_v thereby_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v passable_a serve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v 15_o yard_n of_o crape_n each_o female_a one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wear_v about_o 10_o yard_n of_o crape_n in_o her_o apparel_n there_o be_v in_o london_n probable_o about_o 100,000_o female_n that_o wear_v crape_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v
it_o what_o a_o diminution_n be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n a_o person_n who_o in_o the_o florid_n part_n of_o his_o youth_n appear_v but_o a_o enter_v clerk_n or_o one_o who_o enter_v judgement_n for_o attorney_n and_o in_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o parliament_n or_o the_o court_n acquire_v no_o fame_n by_o various_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o politic_n or_o by_o have_v profound_o study_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o as_o with_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o a_o oracle_n run_v down_o the_o great_a character_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o that_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o undefatigable_a assertor_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n sir_n l._n jenkins_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n affirm_v that_o the_o pass_v the_o same_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sir_n w._n i._n thereupon_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o general_a hum_n of_o applause_n from_o the_o house_n and_o almost_o as_o if_o his_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o too_o reserve_v to_o your_o lordship_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a part_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n acquaint_v i_o that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n and_o frequent_o present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o private_a cabal_n do_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o court_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_v the_o exclusion-bill_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o part_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v sir_n w._n i._n and_o other_o of_o the_o cabal_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o their_o politic_n as_o not_o know_v what_o step_v to_o make_v next_o if_o that_o bill_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o tell_v i_o make_v he_o not_o desirous_a to_o participate_v further_o in_o their_o council_n thus_o just_a be_v it_o for_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o blind_a and_o confound_v and_o abandon_v good_a man_n in_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o abandon_v plain_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v to_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o know_v while_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o sound_v dominion_n or_o empire_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o that_o father_n of_o the_o trent-council_n do_v who_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o bring_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n it_o be_v some_o consolation_n to_o your_o lordship_n to_o have_v fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o obloquy_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o verisimilitude_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o twice_o name_v and_o who_o person_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n once_o however_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n think_v his_o accusation_n worthy_a the_o press_n and_o in_o who_o reproach_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o your_o lordship_n old_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n share_v with_o you_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o judge_v character_n of_o that_o lord_n among_o the_o most_o impartial_a studier_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o both_o by_o the_o public_a countenance_v of_o the_o dirt_n by_o so_o obscure_a a_o hand_n throw_v on_o a_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a descent_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o on_o who_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v so_o much_o accomplish_v as_o a_o statesman_n and_o one_o who_o in_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o leave_v there_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o real_a value_n on_o the_o most_o critical_a observer_n that_o his_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o employ_v abroad_o as_o ambassador_n in_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o royal_a highness_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n whereby_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o a_o heir_n male_a to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n can_v represent_v this_o lord_n otherwise_o than_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v he_o en_fw-fr passant_a at_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o look_n do_v think_v that_o his_o very_a face_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v thousand_o of_o such_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o asperse_v he_o but_o both_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o that_o person_n accusation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a circumstance_n of_o improbability_n be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fate_n according_a to_o what_o the_o famous_a historian_n so_o well_o say_v post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la captam_fw-la vincâ—_n neminem_fw-la pudeat_fw-la yet_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o perhaps_o have_v it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o loyal_a parliament_n to_o have_v sit_v long_o it_o may_v too_o have_v happen_v that_o none_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v name_v will_v at_o last_o â—ave_n think_v it_o parliamentum_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o future_a one_o so_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o support_v the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v will_v be_v like_o the_o north_n magnetic_a and_o attract_v a_o general_a popular_a love_n which_o after_o all_o its_o variation_n will_v return_v again_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o this_o map_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n that_o as_o a_o predict_a rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v here_o so_o particular_o delineate_v and_o as_o one_o who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n when_o it_o be_v evening_n say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o natural_a cause_n have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o when_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n foresee_v unseasonable_a weather_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air._n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o considerer_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n to_o undertake_v what_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n and_o chaldean_n dare_v not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o their_o dream_n be_v they_o dream_v to_o rule_v we_o still_o by_o a_o nation_n within_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o mamaluke_n do_v egypt_n they_o dream_v of_o office_n and_o like_a idle_a millenaries_n of_o lactantius_n his_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v sweat_v out_o honey_n and_o the_o spring_n and_o river_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o pingue_n solum_fw-la that_o shall_v tire_v no_o husbandman_n and_o of_o such_o a_o country_n as_o campania_n the_o garden_n of_o italy_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la del_fw-it lavoro_fw-it but_o i_o do_v predict_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v necessary_o disturb_v by_o the_o busy_a in_o who_o way_n they_o stand_v will_v awaken_v they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o food_n to_o raise_v the_o vapour_n that_o will_v again_o
under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o no_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v here_o arraign_v for_o any_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o some_o fanatical_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n only_o be_v arraign_v convict_a and_o execute_v for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o who_o name_n i_o think_v might_n on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v proper_o enough_o engrave_v on_o the_o city_n monument_n yet_o of_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v actual_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o intestine_a war_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o where_o now_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o see_v and_o see_v through_o that_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o such_o inhuman_a ecclesiastic_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o be_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v among_o we_o their_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o divine_n will_n i_o believe_v in_o any_o future_a course_n of_o time_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v to_o have_v 4_o s._n a_o day_n the_o wage_n of_o each_o in_o the_o parliament_n synod_n allow_v to_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n either_o in_o any_o presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o new_a popish_a general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v utter_o over_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la do_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v i_o mean_v the_o famous_a tridentine_a one_o i_o may_v look_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n more_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v horse_n the_o page_n since_o the_o break_n up_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o because_o that_o have_v be_v revera_n a_o council_n of_o pensioner_n and_o have_v stand_v the_o papacy_n for_o pension_n in_o 3000_o crown_n a_o month_n i._n e._n in_o 750_o l._n sterling_a and_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o charge_n during_o its_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o calculate_v how_o much_o in_o pound_n sterling_a that_o council_n cost_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o fellow_n to_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o quantity_n of_o money_n to_o spare_v for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n fortel_v much_o quiet_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o happiness_n to_o my_o country_n by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n and_o of_o a_o inglorious_a loyalty-trade_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o religion-trade_n and_o man_n not_o think_v they_o be_v to_o have_v office_n or_o donative_n for_o not_o be_v villain_n or_o that_o by_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o loyal_a they_o shall_v expect_v therefore_o a_o lucrative_a monopoly_n the_o which_o will_v stain_v their_o loyalty_n indeed_o and_o make_v it_o as_o null_n and_o void_a as_o any_o monopoly_n for_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v use_v for_o lawful_a he_o be_v not_o homo_fw-la legalis_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n who_o be_v buy_v to_o be_v just_a the_o apparent_a vast_a number_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n render_v they_o too_o many_o to_o hope_v all_o for_o largess_n and_o the_o too_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n require_v for_o the_o support_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n all_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o give_v parliament_n can_v well_o give_v will_v make_v people_n ashamed_a to_o cling_v to_o the_o royal-oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o by_o prey_v on_o its_o vigour_n make_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o give_v shelter_n by_o its_o branch_n i_o be_v overjoy_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n a_o gentleman_n send_v i_o namely_o that_o he_o discourse_v once_o at_o dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o king_n for_o not_o do_v mischief_n to_o his_o government_n or_o revenue_n his_o lordship_n occasional_o mention_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o trade_n of_o â—â—ch_a man_n be_v now_o break_v there_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o take_v off_o of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o if_o by_o his_o lordship_n advice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n the_o resolve_v against_o take_v off_o of_o man_n by_o pension_n and_o reward_n be_v settle_v as_o a_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n in_o the_o english_a politic_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v his_o lordship_n deserve_v to_o find_v a_o everlasting_a triumph_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n and_o to_o be_v more_o honour_v by_o england_n than_o if_o as_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v vanquish_v very_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o enemy_n for_o that_o the_o take_v off_o of_o hydra_n head_n by_o gift_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o inclusive_a of_o so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v innumerable_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n by_o the_o political_a conduct_n of_o this_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o make_v victorious_a over_o all_o those_o enemy_n and_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o any_o near_o his_o majesty_n have_v move_v for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o any_o man_n diminish_v the_o royal_a revenue_n by_o beg_v from_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n by_o our_o numerous_a people_n shall_v have_v enrich_v as_o many_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o to_o all_o who_o be_v industrious_a there_o will_v every_o where_o be_v multiplex_fw-la praeda_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o the_o effect_n of_o diligence_n fill_v all_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o eye_n with_o pleasure_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v short_o see_v in_o old_a england_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o inquiry_n about_o religion_n design_n only_o lucriferous_a experiment_n and_o not_o luciferous_a as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n phrase_n be_v and_o man_n shall_v improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o improvement_n and_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o tree_n yield_v their_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n their_o increase_n the_o seed_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a the_o vine_n shall_v give_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o ground_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o who_o be_v now_o by_o seducer_n that_o augment_v wild_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n direct_v to_o look_v up_o for_o strange_a prodigy_n to_o the_o sky_n will_v need_v no_o monitor_n to_o behold_v with_o joy_n the_o unusual_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o cultivated_a earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o one_o philosopher_n look_v on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n may_v well_o say_v to_o another_o aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la saeclo_fw-la then_o shall_v man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o profit_n turn_v their_o sword_n to_o ploughshare_n and_o the_o religion-trading_a false_a prophet_n baffle_v by_o fate_n shall_v then_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o zachary_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la agricola_n sum_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o some_o man_n menace_v our_o english_a world_n with_o ill_a news_n from_o fate_n it_o be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n do_v often_o find_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o private_a account_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o many_o may_v hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o public_a ruin_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o predictor_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o public_a and_o will_v celebrate_v the_o predicter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n contrive_v that_o the_o prolation_n of_o event_n by_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n sometime_o because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v a_o moot_v point_n whether_o the_o party_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o quiet_a or_o disorder_n of_o great_a body_n of_o people_n be_v
it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o that_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n keep_v her_o hand_n from_o extirpate_v it_o and_o the_o irrigation_n of_o nature_n wrought_v more_o powerful_o than_o her_o fiâ—es_n and_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n make_v sagacious_a loyal_a protestant_n with_o their_o lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la presage_v the_o growth_n of_o protestancy_n but_o as_o our_o law_n now_o be_v and_o likely_a forever_o to_o be_v protestant_n here_o may_v not_o only_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o natural_a duration_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sublime_a prophet_n viz._n as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o the_o very_a earth_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n end_v in_o england_n under_o harry_n the_o 8_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o artifice_n in_o trouble_v the_o divine_n and_o academy_n of_o christendom_n about_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n relict_n the_o birth_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n have_v i_o think_v happen_v as_o it_o do_v alas_o his_o marry_v she_o who_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o grant_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v indispensable_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o god_n command_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o god_n call_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n who_o yet_o be_v his_o sister_n when_o as_o that_o matrimonial_a contract_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o nature_n have_v be_v null_n and_o grant_v likewise_o that_o god_n who_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n command_v a_o brother_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n must_v grant_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o without_o harry_n the_o 8th_n either_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o any_o trouble_n in_o it_o the_o weak_a pretence_n in_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v a_o effectual_a weapon_n to_o have_v then_o beat_v down_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v up_o that_o strong_a seed_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o end_v in_o the_o divorce_n of_o england_n and_o many_o territory_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_n our_o ship_n royal_a be_v former_o make_v of_o the_o oak_n in_o our_o forest_n that_o be_v general_o self-sown_a that_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v from_o acorn_n drop_v from_o tree_n or_o that_o bird_n in_o their_o flight_n let_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o material_n for_o rear_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v themselves_o rear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o seed_n fall_v in_o a_o soil_n proper_a for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n law_n guard_v at_o first_o from_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o autumnal_a rain_n natural_o beat_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o procerity_n of_o many_o other_o tree_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n bring_v within_o the_o high_a style_n of_o arbores_n dei_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n be_v and_o moreover_o while_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o we_o see_v one_o timber_n tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o another_o and_o particular_o a_o oak_n out_o of_o a_o beech_n and_o which_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v so_o happen_v from_o a_o acorn_n drop_v by_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o a_o decay_a beech_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o reception_n from_o the_o putrid_a part_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o further_a its_o passage_n downward_o and_o the_o dew_n there_o water_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beech_n fence_v it_o convenient_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n the_o stem_n of_o a_o oak_n do_v there_o natural_o shoot_v up_o and_o as_o natural_o pierce_v its_o way_n for_o its_o strong_a branch_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o work_v its_o root_n into_o the_o ground_n through_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o time_n cause_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o any_o extirpation_n and_o when_o a_o decay_a oak_n be_v thus_o powerful_o vanquish_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o less_o famous_a tree_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n evelyn_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o forest_n tree_n that_o person_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n have_v assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o tree_n cut_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o heart_n be_v ash-wood_n and_o the_o exterior_a part_n oak_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v produce_v all_o these_o effect_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n thus_o casual_o cause_v one_o tree_n to_o penetrate_v through_o another_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o without_o noise_n forever_o to_o displace_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_o applicable_a to_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o run_a view_n observe_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v though_o from_o some_o mean_a and_o obscure_a hand_n drop_v on_o the_o decay_a great_a tree_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n present_o wrought_v itself_o through_o their_o body_n and_o root_n and_o afterward_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n decay_v in_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n who_o heart_n of_o oak_n have_v last_v so_o long_o and_o outbrave_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v yet_o pierce_v through_o by_o arrianism_n and_o arrius_n perplex_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o such_o intrigue_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n that_o instead_o of_o convert_v man_n heart_n turn_v their_o brain_n and_o even_o constantine_n own_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o banish_n athanasius_n and_o then_o recall_v and_o then_o banish_v he_o again_o and_o when_o the_o christian_a divine_n vex_v every_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o do_v iulian_n and_o very_o laudable_o in_o his_o council_n of_o nice_a present_v he_o with_o lampoon_n one_o against_o another_o and_o christianity_n so_o soon_o prove_v top_n heavy_a when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n the_o only_a sober_a party_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n that_o persecute_a man_n for_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o as_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o tell_v we_o in_o arrianam_fw-la haerâ—sin_fw-la acriter_fw-la invehitur_fw-la athanasius_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o contradicentes_fw-la usa_fw-la esset_fw-la judicum_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la verbis_fw-la inducere_fw-la eos_fw-la vi_fw-la plagis_fw-la verberibusque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la anniteretur_fw-la and_o do_v bastinado_v people_n into_o conversion_n and_o when_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o precept_n do_v so_o noble_o transcend_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o other_o do_v short_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o dotard_n tree_n as_o give_v salvian_n cause_n to_o exclaim_v praeter_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la omnis_fw-la coetus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sentina_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o congruous_a to_o â—ature_n that_o those_o rapacious_a bird_n of_o prey_n the_o mahometan_n drop_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n on_o the_o christian_a as_o decay_a by_o arrianism_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o work_v itself_o through_o all_o its_o part_n and_o root_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
word_n in_o the_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sure_a rule_n that_o verba_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la choose_v to_o corroborate_v such_o my_o assertion_n by_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o my_o 9th_o and_o last_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n to_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v it_o need_v not_o be_v much_o dilate_v on_o that_o relation_n be_v minimae_fw-la entitatis_fw-la but_o maximae_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la and_o that_o liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la part_n &_o appendix_n parentum_fw-la not_o only_a fictione_n juris_fw-la but_o naturâ_fw-la &_o â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o design_v the_o obligation_n to_o arise_v thence_o the_o king_n have_v a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o surety_n of_o both_o his_o title_n and_o succession_n although_o it_o touch_v his_o only_a private_a cause_n we_o therefore_o reckon_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v and_o instant_n your_o highness_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o present_a surety_n of_o both_o you_o and_o of_o your_o most_o lawful_a succession_n and_o heir_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o government_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n cite_v alsted_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o likewise_o grotius_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o old_a athenian_a famous_a oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o polity_n namely_o of_o any_o private_a person_n kill_v any_o usurper_n or_o one_o who_o without_o a_o lawful_a title_n forcible_o invade_v the_o government_n the_o athenian_n have_v several_a oath_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o government_n and_o one_o be_v the_o jusjurandum_fw-la epheborum_fw-la which_o they_o take_v when_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la his_o noble_a commentary_n on_o the_o athenian_a law_n and_o part_n of_o which_o as_o render_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a be_v patriam_fw-la liberis_fw-la non_fw-la relinquam_fw-la in_o deteriore_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o meliore_fw-la statu_fw-la navigabo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la eamque_fw-la colam_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la habenda_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradetur_fw-la parebo_fw-la legibus_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la leges_fw-la abrogare_fw-la velit_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la sciscente_fw-la minime_fw-la feram_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la solus_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patria_fw-la sacra_fw-la colam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la pro_fw-la nutriciâ_fw-la terrâ_fw-la dimicabo_fw-la but_o this_o oath_n though_o famous_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o of_o which_o the_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la there_o p._n 232_o 233._o and_o which_o begin_v with_o occidam_fw-la meâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-la possim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la everterit_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ—_n eversâ_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o oath_n of_o so_o high_a and_o strange_a a_o nature_n be_v make_v short_o after_o the_o drive_v out_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n make_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la evertat_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ_fw-la eversê_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la hostess_fw-la esto_fw-la impunèque_fw-la occiditor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o secure_v their_o government_n forever_o from_o future_a usurpation_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a oath_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n here_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o gentle_a one_o and_o sufficient_o favour_v of_o the_o mansuetudo_fw-la evangelii_n and_o which_o oath_n however_o bind_v the_o loyal_a to_o defend_v the_o government_n with_o their_o life_n do_v yet_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n one_o of_o which_o be_v both_o by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword._n but_o sir_n e._n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n when_o the_o particular_a statute_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o the_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v make_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o many_o particular_a matter_n then_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n thought_n it_o appear_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n both_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n any_o who_o shall_v read_v de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n will_v find_v the_o various_a deep_a design_n there_o open_v that_o relate_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o potentate_n jealousy_n of_o the_o power_n that_o england_n will_v have_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o scotland_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o perhaps_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o amuse_v they_o than_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o put_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v show_v so_o much_o unwillingness_n sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o her_o successor_n and_o during_o the_o constrain_a altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la of_o the_o succession_n then_o here_o a_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o which_o make_v noise_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o letter_n mention_v and_o by_o which_o book_n the_o author_n intend_v that_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v especial_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o papal_a breves_fw-la that_o come_v here_o to_o obstruct_v the_o succession_n king_n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la i._n e._n bellarmin_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la p._n 47_o viz._n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n the_o 8_o not_o only_a king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o the_o confutation_n be_v thus_o viz._n if_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n do_v not_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o do_v include_v i_o why_o do_v garnet_n burn_v they_o why_o will_v he_o not_o reserve_v they_o that_o i_o may_v have_v see_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n and_o that_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 29._o refer_v to_o the_o two_o breves_fw-la which_o clemens_n octavus_n send_v to_o england_n immediate_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n debar_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n or_o any_o other_o that_o either_o will_v profess_v or_o any_o way_n tolerate_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n simul_n &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la to_o divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n abroad_o profess_v such_o kindness_n and_o show_v such_o forwardness_n to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n any_o one_o who_o read_v in_o de_fw-fr ossat_n the_o inclination_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o majesty_n be_v thus_o expose_v his_o vn-holyness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la be_v sufficient_o there_o explain_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n measure_n publish_v of_o they_o that_o great_a king_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o
former_o ib._n the_o author_n show_v that_o none_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o be_v former_o a_o protestant_n from_o p._n 174_o to_o 177._o nonconformist_a divine_n not_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n p._n 175._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o divine_n to_o censure_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a notion_n in_o a_o high_a bear_v prince_n p._n 176._o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o such_o divine_n principle_n as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o be_v here_o stain_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ib._n a_o confutation_n of_o one_o argument_n bring_v for_o london_n being_n designed_o fire_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n p._n 181._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a but_o perfective_a to_o it_o p._n 183._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o all_o policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o postpone_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o build_n capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n p._n 184._o that_o religion-trader_n be_v real_o of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n p._n 184._o more_o concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o of_o court-beggar_n ib._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o english_a miinister_n of_o state_n have_v not_o write_v their_o memoires_n as_o those_o of_o france_n have_v do_v p._n 185._o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n observe_v to_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o scarce_o amount_v to_o 70,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la p._n 185._o what_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1670_o say_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a dutch_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n have_v in_o no_o year_n since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o ship_n against_o argier_n p._n 186._o since_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o king_n have_v enrich_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ib._n the_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o our_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n ib._n instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o 5_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o ib._n tax_n afterward_o levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o other_o 9_o county_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 4_o county_n and_o when_o york_n westminister_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n and_o london_z 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o have_v there_o full_a number_n and_o when_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o fit_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n be_v tax_v ib._n and_o p._n 187._o the_o usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 600,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o the_o nation_n p._n 187._o he_o afterward_o have_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n find_v 400,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la necessary_a for_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o settle_v on_o he_o in_o all_o 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la ib._n their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v have_v entail_v on_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o to_o support_v the_o public_a government_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la from_o p._n 187_o to_o p._n 189._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n now_o live_v who_o be_v inexpert_n i_o e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n and_o a_o calculation_n of_o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n in_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n p._n 188_o 189_o 190._o the_o usurper_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n about_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 190._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o parliament_n give_v king_n james_n 3_o subsidy_n 7_o fifthteenth_n and_o 10_o this_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o 4_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o author_n show_v how_o just_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v that_o plot_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 191_o 194._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n in_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n p._n 192._o the_o author_n belief_n that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n that_o if_o a_o million_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n what_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o land_n cattle_n personal_a estate_n house_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v for_o the_o second_o conclusion_n in_o his_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 193._o a_o account_n of_o the_o exact_a roman_a prudence_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o tax_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o censor_n appear_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n ib._n the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n to_o calculate_v the_o levy_n and_o to_o render_v the_o same_o equal_a ib._n the_o disproportionate_a tax_n lay_v by_o the_o usurper_n on_o the_o associate_v county_n and_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o weight_n thereby_o to_o aggrieve_v many_o of_o those_o place_n ever_o since_o ib._n lily_n the_o astrologer_n complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v tax_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o s._n to_o the_o ship_n money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1651_o rate_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o l._n annual_o to_o the_o soldiery_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n and_o reason_n about_o republican_n model_n necessary_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o out_o of_o fashion_n p._n 194_o 195._o observation_n on_o the_o great_a clause_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 195._o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_v weight_n and_o measure_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o vision_n from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 196._o how_o augustus_n his_o great_a tax_n or_o pole_n help_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 197._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n observe_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o great_a
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o